again_o he_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o person_n desire_v instruction_n can_v but_o come_v to_o know_v its_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o we_o find_v as_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v they_o so_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v studious_a to_o divulge_v and_o publish_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o consider_v his_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n thereof_o require_v of_o he_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v there_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o first_o can_v easy_o discern_v this_o church_n from_o the_o several_a other_o late_a and_o unheaded_a sect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o church_n know_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o attain_v therein_o to_o a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o its_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n its_o synod_n or_o convocation_n deliver_v by_o the_o common_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o church-guide_n and_o public_a write_n daily_o inculcate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o he_o necessary_a the_o same_o evidence_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o find_v among_o the_o many_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o right_a guide_n §_o 49_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o reform_v to_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o evident_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o assert_v on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o people_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o little_a reareason_n seem_v mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o affirm_v which_o yet_o be_v use_v by_o many_o late_a protestant-writer_n as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n define_v than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v and_o that_o the_o same_o art_n that_o can_v evade_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v equal_o elude_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n 21._o tillot_v rule_n of_o say_v p._n 21._o as_o if_o all_o writing_n be_v equal_o plain_a or_o equal_o obscure_a or_o if_o none_o free_a from_o therefore_o all_o equal_o liable_a to_o cavil_n again_o *_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o their_o unity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v for_o their_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o only_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n seek_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n set_v up_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o dubious_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n all_o be_v agree_v to_o assent_v yet_o be_v no_o more_o effective_a for_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o unite_n party_n than_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v without_o such_o judge_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n be_v 101._o be_v p_o 101._o your_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o where_o do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o its_o authority_n grant_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o its_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v what_o this_o church_n define_v suppose_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n define_v concern_v transubstantiation_n st-invocation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v concern_v these_o point_n and_o that_o canon_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n authorize_v by_o a_o church_n can_v no_o further_o clear_v any_o point_n to_o we_o than_o scripture_n do_v former_o and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a in_o her_o public_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o her_o exposition_n be_v no_o plain_o than_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_a force_n or_o fraud_n unite_v her_o subject_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o fault_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o its_o new_a definition_n if_o after_o these_o it_o seem_v 102._o seem_v stillingf_n p._n 102._o there_o be_v as_o much_o division_n and_o then_o liberty_n also_o of_o opinion_n as_o be_v before_o they_o why_o do_v they_o accuse_v its_o decree_n as_o plain_a enough_o but_o erroneous_a and_o not_o invalidate_v they_o rather_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a why_o dispute_v they_o not_o whether_o these_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a be_v its_o genuine_a act_n will_v it_o not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o reform_a to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o in_o such_o unreasonable_a contest_v have_v mr._n chillingworth_n by_o invent_v many_o captious_a question_n to_o weaken_v church-authority_n engage_v his_o follower_n as_o if_o though_o catholic_n allow_v several_a thing_n in_o council_n obscure_o deliver_v some_o proceed_n in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a the_o legality_n of_o some_o council_n dispute_v &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o remain_v still_o enough_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o of_o council_n and_o their_o canon_n both_o *_o to_n establish_v the_o most_o illiterate_a subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v necessary_a faith_n who_o obligation_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n define_v but_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o *_o to_n overthrow_v the_o past_a reformation_n the_o three_o discourse_n chap._n i._n roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n agree_v on_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v contra-distinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n §_o 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o §_o 1_o one_a both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n that_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 2_o in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o credend_n or_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n from_o which_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v secure_v that_o in_o their_o approve_v §_o 3_o and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v grant_v general_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v incur_v no_o error_n or_o practice_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o hazard_n herein_o may_v be_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o age_n all_o or_o some_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n §_o 4_o 3_o
own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o
another_o and_o so_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o less_o integrity_n last_o if_o these_o against_o the_o whole_a can_v have_v any_o authority_n the_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n in_o condemn_v and_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o court_n have_v be_v unjust_a which_o yet_o those_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v have_v use_v not_o only_o against_o bishop_n but_o patriarch_n and_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n decree_n thus_o will_v be_v necessary_o obligatory_a never_o but_o when_o the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o churchman_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n divide_v tell_v which_o to_o obey_v if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v only_o to_o some_o certain_a guide_n we_o know_v not_o in_o how_o small_a a_o number_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n even_o in_o necessary_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a part_n thereof_o he_o that_o appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o what_o it_o shall_v enjoin_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o way_n when_o our_o guide_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o many_o person_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o two_o party_n of_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o guide_v we_o contrary_a way_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o no_o guide_n and_o he_o that_o tie_v we_o beside_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v only_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o most_o or_o major_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a rather_o than_o a_o inferior_a person_n or_o court_n revolve_v our_o obedience_n in_o any_o division_n of_o our_o governor_n only_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n i._n e._n to_o choose_v that_o side_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o friend_n who_o we_o think_v speak_v most_o reason_n but_o can_v this_o be_v call_v any_o obebedience_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o leave_v to_o this_o choice_n what_o opinion_n can_v ourselves_o take_v up_o that_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o our_o leader_n this_o concern_v these_o protestant-divines_a allow_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n make_v to_o and_o always_o verify_v in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o some_o body_n and_o society_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n i.e._n of_o the_o church-guide_n but_o not_o to_o these_o always_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n these_o orthodox-guide_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o age_n a_o very_a small_a number_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n prelacy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n §_o 32_o when_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o the_o expression_n of_o *_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bishop_n bramhall_n §_o 34._o where_o dissent_v iii_o 3._o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n but_o then_o only_o when_o universal_o accept_v no_o considerable_a person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n dissent_v concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v her_o subject_n in_o respect_n one_a of_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a §_o 36._o n._n 1._o 2ly_a of_o council_n general_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o 3ly_a of_o council_n occidental_a §_o 36._o n._n 8._o where_o particular_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 36._o n._n 9_o *_o of_o bishop_n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church-diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr._n field_n §_o 40._o iii_o but_o three_o several_a other_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n take_v in_o general_a or_o in_o her_o great_a body_n of_o clergy_n as_o she_o be_v a_o canonical_a guide_n and_o as_o she_o teach_v and_o define_v doctrine_n can_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o but_o whether_o all_o their_o expression_n cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o whether_o their_o opinion_n when_o strong_o assault_v will_v not_o retreat_v and_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o already_o explain_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o §_o 33_o for_o this_o see_v first_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 2._o p._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v potter_n expression_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o §_o 5._o p._n 148_o etc._n etc._n too_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o judgement_n for_o she_o follow_v her_o guide_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o very_o free_a and_o forward_o in_o her_o definition_n here_o we_o hear_v of_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v so_o §_o 4._o p._n 97._o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n then_o he_o add_v not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobey_v the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o where_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o whoso_o believe_v this_o in_o general_n as_o all_o aught_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o ground_v her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o divine_a authority_n though_o every_o particular_a declaration_n of_o she_o be_v not_o clear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v yet_o must_v needs_o wilful_o and_o self-convicted_n oppose_v her_o judgement_n and_o so_o incur_v heresy_n but_o however_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o such_o decree_n yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n all_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v secure_v as_o for_o necessary_a truth_n that_o do_v obey_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o §_o 5._o p._n 169._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o general_a council_n err_v and_o mistake_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v mean_n of_o remedy_n either_o by_o antiquate_v those_o error_n with_o a_o general_n and_o tacit_n consent_n general_n consent_v therefore_o such_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o tender_v it_o non-obligatory_a must_v be_v at_o least_o tacit_o reverse_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n else_o if_o any_o single_a church_n reversion_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o annul_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o no_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o decree_n further_o than_o they_o please_v or_o by_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o another_o general_n council_n which_o may_v view_v and_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a hear_v be_v two_o way_n of_o the_o church_n catholick'_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n 1._o either_o by_o general_o not_o observe_v or_o practise_v their_o decree_n 2._o or_o by_o condemn_v they_o by_o another_o representative_a therefore_o i_o gather_v where_o the_o church_n catholic_n neither_o by_o another_o general_a council_n contradict_v such_o assembly_n nor_o in_o her_o most_o general_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n vary_v from_o its_o decree_n the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v admit_v as_o the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o know_v what_o or_o which_o be_v so_o ib._n after_o that_o p._n 141._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n her_o be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o present_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o we_o and_o p._n 143._o of_o her_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o instrument_n for_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o p._n 148_o 149_o 156._o accord_v as_o he_o say_v with_o some_o moderate_a roman_a writer_n that_o the_o
extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o
be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o not_o nor_o see_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defide_v yet_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n unless_o herein_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n concern_v what_o council_n stand_v thus_o admit_v or_o reject_v which_o rule_n be_v it_o observe_v then_o both_o in_o a_o valid_a acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n protestant_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o council_n several_a of_o their_o dispute_n end_v mean_a while_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o pretence_n so_o it_o be_v that_o of_o 16._o council_n or_o thereabouts_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c_o 5._o who_o decree_v all_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o several_a of_o these_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v be_v call_v for_o end_v of_o some_o controversy_n that_o both_o a_o rose_n in_o and_o trouble_v only_o the_o west_n of_o 16._o council_n i_o say_v which_o the_o western_a part_n general_o accept_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n except_o these_o reformer_n continue_v still_o to_o approve_v they_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o present_a time_n be_v concern_v after_o the_o four_o first_o or_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o but_o then_o cut_v off_o here_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o trullo_n even_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v and_o so_o do_v allow_v none_o of_o any_o note_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a this_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v exstant_fw-la wherein_o something_o have_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a protestant_a tenant_n 2._o tenant_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 38_o 9ly_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n also_o when_o universal_o acknowledge_v such_o which_o yet_o when_o so_o they_o say_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n they_o grant_v indeed_o a_o obedience_n due_a by_o all_o inferior_n person_n or_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v such_o council_n unerrable_a i._n e._n in_o necessary_n if_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v certain_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v allow_v due_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n §_o 39_o but_o 10_o they_o allow_v not_o absolute_o this_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n 506._o decree_n stillingf_n p._n 506._o but_o only_o where_o inferior_n see_v just_a cause_n of_o dissent_v as_o sometime_o they_o say_v they_o may_v since_o all_o these_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v that_o of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o profess_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o protestant_a ground_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o keep_v their_o decree_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o council_n because_o lawful_o general_a and_o so_o presume_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_a define_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o they_o say_v lawful_a general_n council_n not_o universal_o accept_v in_o their_o sense_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o those_o council_n that_o be_v universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o herself_o judge_v hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n *_o be_v not_o yield_v for_o the_o authority_n define_v as_o infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_n but_o for_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o non-appearing_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a *_o be_v not_o yield_v because_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o these_o council_n may_v possible_o give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o those_o council_n give_v in_o their_o definition_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o such_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_v the_o true_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o assent_n to_o these_o general_a council_n oblige_v as_o much_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v provincial_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o one_o person_n or_o church_n assent_v to_o these_o council_n because_o they_o judge_v their_o decree_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n another_o without_o withdraw_v any_o due_a obedience_n may_v dissent_v who_o judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o authority_n or_o decision_n lay_v on_o christian_n no_o ground_n of_o obligation_n as_o to_o belief_n save_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o non-appearing_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o council_n doctrine_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v hold_v not_o lawful_o yield_v by_o any_o to_o who_o the_o contrary_a seem_v evident_a and_o by_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n until_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v evident_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o §._o 41._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n general_n council_n may_v err_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o determ_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n by_o any_o council_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o in_o such_o council_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v provide_v that_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o 366._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o protestant_n at_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o not_o add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n fundantesse_n veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la as_o it_o run_v former_o in_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n father_n etc._n etc._n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o protestant_n reserve_v this_o retreat_n when_o council_n appear_v against_o they_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o because_o these_o council_n go_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n see_v dr._n fern_n consid_fw-la p._n 19_o to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o owe_v submission_n by_o assent_n and_o belief_n conditional_a with_o reservation_n for_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o belief_n or_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o faith_n and_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o impose_v for_o such_o for_o such_o resignation_n give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n see_v archbishop_n laud_n p._n 245._o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v &c._n &c._n can_v err_v keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o p._n 239._o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v dr._n field_n p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o
to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o
while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o
but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o
consent_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o perhaps_o some_o small_a number_n of_o they_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o government_n at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o also_o it_o rational_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o this_o clergy_n in_o any_o division_n of_o some_o member_n from_o it_o must_v be_v of_o these_o two_o that_o guide_n who_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a part_n oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o guide_n unerring_a see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o here_o then_o arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n from_o the_o principle_n concede_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o unerring_a of_o a_o lawful_o general_a council_n in_o necessary_n without_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o it_o §_o 89_o 3_o set_v aside_o any_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o general_a council_n at_o least_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n else_o from_o who_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n no_o scripture_n being_n exstant_fw-la can_v people_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o this_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n must_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o tradition_n constant_o descend_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o confirm_v this_o their_o first_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n else_o the_o christian_a will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a religion_n by_o which_o testimony_n also_o it_o be_v that_o those_o first_o teacher_n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_a credit_n with_o and_o do_v beget_v infallible_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o gentile-auditor_n before_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o these_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o teacher_n may_v have_v be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n with_o sufficient_a certainty_n rely_v on_o in_o their_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o their_o convert_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n possession_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o belief_n which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v have_v challenge_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n ought_v still_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o only_o from_o sufficient_o credible_a witness_n have_v hear_v of_o but_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o suppose_v first_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v credible_a to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 559._o reason_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 559._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o also_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n be_v true_a be_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a because_o this_o word_n say_v so_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o christian_n descend_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o substitute_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n presuppose_v and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n therefore_o be_v now_o have_v and_o know_v sufficient_o from_o they_o though_o we_o put_v also_o the_o scripture_n §_o 90_o 4_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v always_o think_v herself_o authorize_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o either_o this_o will_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o argue_v something_o less_o let_v but_o the_o same_o privilege_n still_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o her_o council_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n yield_v by_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o present_a definition_n and_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o such_o duty_n they_o owe_v and_o any_o further_a extent_n of_o infallibility_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v claim_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n without_o any_o their_o decree_n show_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n as_o be_v challenge_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o query_n where_o the_o take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n cause_v in_o some_o protestant_n much_o misargue_n in_o this_o and_z several_z other_z points_z but_o now_o if_o we_o return_v a_o like_a query_n upon_o themselves_o who_o profess_v also_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o one_o such_o point_n and_o ask_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o certainty_n i_o see_v not_o what_o rational_o they_o can_v reply_v for_o 1_o they_o can_v build_v such_o a_o certainty_n on_o any_o church-authority_n since_o they_o deny_v any_o infallibility_n or_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o declaration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o this_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o supreme_a collection_n thereof_o the_o council_n general_n present_a or_o past_a nor_o yet_o 2_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o these_o point_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v which_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o null_a a_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o protestant_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a against_o their_o new_a pretension_n but_o 3_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n substitute_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n save_v thereby_o before_o the_o pen_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-scripture_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o it_o be_v so_o this_o query_n will_v still_o sore_a press_v they_o what_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o world_n learn_v their_o faith_n from_o teacher_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o whence_o or_o whether_o no_o certainty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v have_v §_o 91_o 2_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 513._o ask_v see_v archb_n lawd_n p._n 228_o 239_o stillingf_n p._n 515_o 516_o 513._o from_o whence_o general_a council_n shall_v derive_v this_o their_o infallibility_n because_o 1_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o make_v to_o any_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o can_v she_o bequeath_v or_o delegate_v this_o infallibility_n to_o her_o assign_n in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o such_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n nor_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v either_o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o
argumentation_n always_o make_v by_o they_o concern_v such_o particular_a conclusion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o collect_v it_o from_o any_o such_o inspiration_n which_o they_o sensible_o pâ—rreive_v nor_o from_o any_o express_a testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o such_o its_o operation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o general_a from_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o in_o all_o such_o conclusion_n they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v §_o 111_o 3_o the_o church_n infallibility_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o its_o principle_n at_o least_o former_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o deduction_n from_o those_o principle_n without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n and_o be_v actual_o have_v in_o the_o church_n still_o either_o from_o such_o true_a principle_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o to_o end_v this_o question_n let_v they_o who_o ask_v it_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n they_o affirm_v without_o its_o equal_v infallibility_n apostolical_a and_o i_o answer_v her_o general_a council_n be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o query_n i_o answer_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o infallibility_n equal_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n that_o of_o scripture_n §_o 112_o 13._o again_o 13._o q._n 13._o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o ask_v dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 9_o how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a any_o more_o than_o many_o planet_n one_o sun_n or_o many_o act_n of_o finite_a knowledge_n one_o true_o infinite_a i_o answer_v 1_o with_o another_o question_n how_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n all_o fallible_a or_o failable_a in_o necessary_n yet_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a or_o unfailable_a in_o necessary_n 2_o infallible_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v i._n e._n for_o the_o church_n actual_o never_o err_v at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o treat_v on_o such_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o how_o several_a person_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v non-erring_a in_o any_o or_o in_o another_o thing_n or_o how_o the_o same_o person_n when_o meet_v together_o and_o divine_o assist_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o consult_v about_o do_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o some_o other_o time_n when_o not_o consult_v together_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a divine_a assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n divine_o assist_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o meeting_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o error_n it_o be_v also_o urge_v 11._o urge_v dr._n pierce_v ib._n p._n 11._o that_o council_n indeed_o may_v actual_o not_o err_v as_o single_a person_n also_o may_v not_o yet_o that_o hence_o none_o can_v right_o style_v council_n infallible_a or_o unerrable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o participle_n suppose_v non_fw-la fallens_fw-la or_o non_fw-la falsus_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n in_o bilis_fw-la non_fw-la fallibilis_fw-la i_o answer_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o participle_n and_o adjective_n no_o more_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o first_o only_o with_o a_o semper_fw-la add_v to_o it_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la i._n e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la falsa_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n in_o errabilis_fw-la i_fw-it e._n semper_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errans_fw-la now_o though_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o unerring_a in_o several_a thing_n yet_o not_o always_o and_o though_o this_o that_o god_n may_v preserve_v single_a person_n unerring_a always_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o but_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n or_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o grave_a divine_n rather_o than_o be_v find_v without_o a_o reply_n shall_v raise_v mâ—sts_n and_o make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o fall_v on_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o intelligible_a to_o child_n who_o one_o day_n must_v give_v account_n hereof_o §_o 113_o after_o all_o these_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n make_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n next_o suppose_v that_o all_o such_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n concern_v this_o point_n clear_o remove_v yet_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o objection_n and_o interrogation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o our_o discern_a or_o know_v certain_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o past_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n 14._o next_o than_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o 14._o q._n 14._o lawful_a general_n council_n only_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a any_o §_o 114_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o particular_a council_n it_o be_v not_o err_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o its_o decree_n as_o such_o must_v know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o again_o must_v know_v who_o be_v just_o the_o constitutive_a member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n *_o whither_o bishop_n only_a or_o also_o presbyter_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n also_o be_v admit_v *_o whither_o the_o vote_n therein_o ought_v to_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o nation_n the_o great_a church_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o few_o representatives_n and_o so_o the_o few_o personal_a vote_n *_o whither_o the_o bishop_n sit_v therein_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o whether_o 1_o true_o priest_n and_o true_o baptize_v and_o whether_o that_o some_o of_o these_o sacrament_n have_v no_o miscarriage_n for_o want_v of_o the_o priest_n due_a intention_n in_o administer_a they_o *_o whither_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n reside_v in_o it_o and_o those_o equal_o from_o all_o part_n so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o *_o whether_o the_o pope_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o though_o this_o question_n seem_v needless_o ask_v for_o all_o those_o council_n in_o the_o convening_n of_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o christian_a prince_n have_v concur_v *_o 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n be_v sufficient_o commission_v from_o those_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o 2._o *_o whither_o sufficient_o instruct_v as_o to_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v concern_v the_o fence_n therein_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n first_o declare_v in_o their_o provincial_n or_o other_o synod_n or_o meeting_n and_o 3._o *_o whether_o those_o in_o the_o council_n do_v true_o speak_v and_o render_v this_o their_o fence_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o have_v also_o lawful_o proceed_v *_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n without_o prejudice_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o a_o faction_n or_o some_o few_o more_o powerful_a have_v not_o out-witted_n or_o overawe_v the_o rest_n and_o *_o whether_o some_o not_o corrupt_v or_o bribe_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n against_o conscience_n *_o whither_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v they_o make_v indeed_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o *_o what_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o not_o *_o whither_o these_o decree_n have_v that_o meaning_n real_o which_o the_o peruser_n of_o they_o apprehend_v for_o scripture_n in_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a and_o liable_a to_o wrong_v interpretation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v so_o too_o 512._o too_o stillingf_n p._n 512._o nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n
that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o
tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v
but_o here_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o these_o motive_n than_o catholic_n writer_n have_v former_o maintain_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o allow_v on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v these_o motive_n carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n with_o they_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n any_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a account_n equal_a 2_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v destitute_a 3_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o such_o article_n ground_v thus_o on_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v by_o this_o ground_v also_o on_o divine_a revelation_n where_v note_n that_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n by_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a or_o into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n i._n e._n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o ultimate_o be_v only_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n say_v it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o it_o i_o say_v as_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v true_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n have_v former_o say_v where_o still_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o same_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o these_o and_o not_o into_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o mean_v into_o god_n infallible_a word_n deliver_v mediate_o by_o the_o one_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o other_o and_o whilst_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v because_o those_o who_o write_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o man_n those_o divine_a revelation_n and_o again_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o former_a divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o resolution_n be_v into_o divine_a revelation_n impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n so_o must_v the_o other_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v different_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 109._o and_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v not_o write_v without_o nullify_a the_o being_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v only_o into_o the_o unwritten_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o to_o which_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o scripture_n sure_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o next_o these_o promise_n may_v also_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o credence_n must_v have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o 4_o yet_o that_o this_o church-infallibility_a or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o or_o the_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o every_o catholick_n faith_n concern_v any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v necessary_o resolve_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v particular_a point_n may_v have_v a_o various_a resolution_n as_o they_o come_v by_o divers_a way_n or_o from_o divers_a principle_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v without_o the_o present_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o another_o whereon_o it_o have_v dependence_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 128.145_o and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n ground_v thereon_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o so_o firm_o establish_v christianity_n one_o these_o two_o sure_a base_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o both_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o both_o always_o bear_v witness_n as_o to_o it_o so_o also_o to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v thus_o join_v o_o lord_n let_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o that_o any_o shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o amen_n §_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a resolution_n of_o a_o catholick_n faith_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o other_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o a_o live_a ecclesiastical_a infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o affirm_v also_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o pretender_n after_o all_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v sober_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n unfailing_a guide_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o church_n also_o who_o conduct_n he_o have_v renounce_v be_v it_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v amid_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o bring_v man_n by_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o by_o catholic_n frequent_o urge_v in_o demonstration_n thereof_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o innocent_a and_o invincible_a that_o he_o dare_v rely_v on_o this_o plea_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o live_n and_o die_v irreconcile_a unto_o she_o because_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v leave_v he_o to_o discern_v she_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o if_o indeed_o she_o be_v what_o here_o she_o be_v pretend_v there_o can_v be_v any_o secular_a interest_n so_o valuable_a as_o any_o way_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o present_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n by_o forego_v all_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o may_v with_o great_a spiritual_a content_n enjoy_v in_o her_o happy_a bosom_n of_o which_o advantage_n because_o they_o be_v by_o few_o of_o those_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n so_o well_o weigh_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o beg_v leave_v not_o to_o stay_v only_o in_o universals_z but_o to_o represent_v some_o particular_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o he_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o re-fruition_n of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o present_a impediment_n and_o defect_n §_o 155_o let_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o enjoy_v in_o this_o church_n by_o these_o particular_n follow_v *_o by_o
grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à _fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n bâ—_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o
and_o either_o these_o evidence_n remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a or_o these_o satisfy_v yet_o some_o other_o new_a one_o appear_v to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a consideration_n soc._n ib._n soc._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o it_o may_v also_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v err_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o former_a error_n be_v thus_o discover_v and_o if_o the_o council_n proceed_v lawful_o be_v not_o overawe_v etc._n etc._n 526_o etc._n idem_fw-la p._n 526_o but_o however_o if_o i_o ought_v upon_o this_o review_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o silence_n yet_o i_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o decree_n this_o silence_n be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o any_o future_a council_n after_o its_o reject_v my_o reason_n can_v just_o exact_v of_o i_o and_o not_o belief_n or_o assent_v at_o all_o it_o may_v not_o oblige_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v that_o you_o call_v socinianism_n at_o all_o but_o that_o not_o divulge_v it_o whereas_o now_o by_o the_o act_n of_o former_a council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v upon_o what_o rational_a ground_n a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o declare_v to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n mere_o for_o retain_v this_o opinion_n which_o retain_v it_o be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o i_o after_o the_o council_n contrary_a definition_n conference_n iv_o 4._o his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23_o 4_o prot._n you_o know_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o just_o anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o do_v remain_v exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n now_o this_o tenent_n of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n soc._n i_o confess_v heresy_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n dread_n and_o abhor_v it_o and_o trust_v i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o from_o this_o i_o have_v many_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o for_o heresy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n define_v it_o 271._o it_o p._n 271._o be_v not_o a_o err_a but_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o a_o error_n not_o of_o any_o error_n but_o of_o one_o against_o a_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o though_o this_o which_o i_o hold_v shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o against_o a_o fundamental_a yet_o my_o silence_n practise_v therein_o can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o my_o tenant_n a_o heresy_n 2_o since_o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v †_o no_o catalogue_n thereof_o 134._o p._n 134._o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o and_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v not_o to_o another_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n follow_v he_o 99_o he_o p._n 98_o 99_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o none_o can_v assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n or_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o or_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o conceive_v myself_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o this_o my_o opinion_n on_o this_o score_n also_o because_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o some_o other_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o i_o as_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o conviction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o my_o tenant_n oppose_v it_o if_o a_o error_n yet_o no_o heresy_n prot._n do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o though_o according_a to_o different_a revelation_n §_o 24_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n fundamental_o general_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o say_v 92._o say_v chillingw_n p._n 92._o all_o fundamental_o be_v therein_o clear_o propose_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n even_o the_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o the_o err_a therein_o to_o all_o such_o can_v but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o heretical_a soc._n unless_o you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o all_o fundamental_o i._n e._n so_o many_o as_o be_v require_v of_o any_o one_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o fundamental_o there_o clear_a to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o some_o few_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o last_o say_v accord_v with_o that_o say_v before_o by_o the_o same_o person_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v thus_o then_o consubstantiality_n the_o point_n we_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o you_o and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o fundamental_a and_o hence_o i_o think_v myself_o safe_a for_o †_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o i_o can_v incur_v heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a 367._o fundamental_a chill_a p._n 367._o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o teach_v i_o what_o be_v heresy_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a 101_o crooked_a id._n p._n 101_o and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o prot._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o what_o you_o say_v last_o for_o since_o heresy_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o error_n only_o against_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n these_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n from_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o incur_v heresy_n yet_o can_v direct_v you_o at_o all_o for_o know_v or_o discern_a heresy_n or_o a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a or_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o simple_a and_o less_o dangerous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o by_o this_o can_v you_o ever_o know_v what_o error_n be_v heresy_n what_o not_o and_o so_o after_o all_o your_o confidence_n if_o by_o your_o neglect_n you_o happen_v not_o to_o believe_v some_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n you_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o your_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a faith_n or_o of_o your_o not_o incur_v heresy_n neither_o second_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n have_v the_o church_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o she_o can_v never_o know_v the_o just_a latitude_n of_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o heresy_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n indeed_o but_o walk_v under_o such_o a_o vizard_n of_o nonsufficient_a proposal_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n can_v discover_v or_o punish_v it_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n some_o authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v conviction_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o her_o most_o general_a council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a position_n to_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n thus_o dr._n potter_n 97_o potter_n p._n 97_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o
church_n where_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o grant_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n be_v heretic_n but_o only_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n proper_o or_o formal_o for_o this_o oppose_v the_o church_n but_o for_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n whilst_o therefore_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o heresy_n be_v dispute_v that_o all_o such_o be_v heretic_n seem_v grant_v and_o the_o same_o dr._n else_o here_o conclude_v thus_o 132._o thus_o p._n 132._o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o make_v declaration_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o her_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 103._o say_v p._n 103._o whatsoever_o opinion_n these_o ancient_a writer_n st._n austin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o approve_a opinion_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o say_v not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o definition_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o for_o whilst_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v account_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o a_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o something_o i_o find_v also_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n 3.11_o hammond_n titus_n 3.11_o comment_v on_o that_o notable_a text_n in_o titus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v a_o text_n imply_v contrary_a to_o your_o discourse_n heresy_n discoverable_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n where_o he_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o condemnation_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v one_o from_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o 2_o to_o denote_v one_o that_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n you_o may_v guess_v who_o he_o mean_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o plea_n which_o you_o also_o here_o make_v for_o yourself_o but_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n 26._o excuse_n see_v more_o protestant_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n disc_n 3._o §._o 19_o §_o 26._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o soc._n what_o these_o author_n say_v as_o you_o give_v their_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 1._o principle_n see_v dr._n potter_n p._n 165.167_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n §_o 7_o n._n 3_o §._o 9_o n._n 8_o des_n of_o l._n faukl_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o see_n before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 41_o n._n 1._o and_o their_o own_o position_n elsewhere_o neither_o sure_o will_v protestant_n tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o autocatacrisy_n for_o since_o they_o say_v that_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o these_o council_n may_v also_o define_v or_o declare_v something_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o so_o ay_o though_o in_o this_o self-convinced_n that_o such_o be_v their_o definition_n yet_o be_o most_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o my_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o err_v intolerable_o in_o oppose_v it_o again_o since_o protestant_n say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o distinguish_a fundamental_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v also_o in_o discern_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a from_o other_o error_n that_o be_v against_o nonfundamentals_a again_o whilst_o i_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o in_o their_o definition_n thus_o no_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v recede_v from_o by_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o incur_v heresy_n a_o consequence_n which_o protestant_n allow_v not_o again_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o fundamental_o plain_a in_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o place_v autocatacrisy_n or_o self-conviction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o requite_v your_o former_a quotation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o plain_a language_n the_o state_v of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v autocatacrisy_n as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o my_o opinion_n also_o find_v sufficient_a shelter_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o say_v bishop_n bramball_n 105._o bramball_n reply_v to_o chalced._n p._n 105._o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o manage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o add_v or_o under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o ib._n p._n 102._o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n which_v truth_n i_o be_o as_o yet_o not_o convince_v of_o neither_o from_o the_o reason_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o resist_a say_v he_o 128._o he_o p._n 128._o the_o voice_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v when_o it_o be_v so_o open_v that_o a_o good_a and_o teachable_a mind_n love_v and_o seek_v truth_n my_o conscience_n convince_v i_o not_o but_o that_o such_o i_o be_o can_v gainsay_v it_o again_o 129._o again_o p._n 129._o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n or_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a either_o because_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v be_v no_o heresy_n or_o error_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o consider_v or_o because_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o cloud_v with_o prejudice_n ambition_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o of_o these_o i_o account_v myself_o or_o out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n 114._o hammond_n heresy_n p._n 114._o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n upon_o the_o drs._n reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o out_o or_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o belief_n and_o then_o still_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o both_o deny_v in_o general_n a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 6._o council_n see_v before_o disc_n 1_o §._o 6._o and_o ground_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n on_o their_o set_n down_o and_o convince_a the_o truth_n
infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hat_n not_o fail_v §_o 114._o chap._n 10._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n return_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o prove_v this_o present_a church_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_a from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o then_o again_o prove_v infallible_o such_o to_o have_v be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i._n e._n from_o god_n word_n because_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o resolve_v itself_o into_o any_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o turn_v in_o a_o circle_n §_o 124._o n._n 1._o 132._o 143_o 144._o 3._o that_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 124._o n._n 2._o 4._o that_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o h._n spirit_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o christian_n a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n whatever_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o the_o extrinsical_a proponent_a thereof_o §_o 125._o 5._o that_o church-tradition_n in_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o the_o introductive_a not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 126._o 6._o that_o there_o in_o no_o absolute_a need_n either_o of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_n for_o a_o christian_n be_v attain_n a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 127._o 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n produceable_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o 8._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o verity_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v question_v and_o dispute_v be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o clear_o reveal_v whilst_o other_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n and_o only_o allow_v that_o of_o scripture_n miscarry_v in_o their_o faith_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o other_o point_n or_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v they_o §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a catholick_n resolve_v either_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o infuse_v or_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n 26_o §_o wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159._o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o betterable_a thereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n only_o intinct_a §_o 163.178_o 7._o a_o relative_n veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n §_o ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n §_o 164._o and_o §_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165.179_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant-ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o first_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o the_o three_o conf._n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o the_o four_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o the_o five_o conf._n nor_o of_o schism_n §_o 28._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_v judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o of_o protestant_a divine_n i._o some_o grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o r._n thatthe_a divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o §_o 1_o first_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o any_o age_n whatever_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o fundamental_o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a for_o ever_o in_o fundamental_o or_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n both_o by_o roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v grant_v for_o otherwise_o in_o some_o age_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n catholic_n error_n in_o such_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 2_o but_o when_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v by_o catholic_n ascend_v to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n thereof_o to_o who_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n depart_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o assistance_n unerrable_a in_o their_o decree_n they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v assemble_v do_v permit_v unerrable_a §_o 3_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o necessary_n here_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o stop_n guide_n 1._o 1._o some_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o seem_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o 12_o their_o judgement_n mr._n ch_n llingworth_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o f._n knot_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o two_o late_a replier_n 20._o replier_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 154_o 251_o 252_o 514_o 517.55_o whitby_n c._n
14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a
be_v just_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o own_o tenant_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n laic_n indifferent_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n motion_v some_o such_o thing_n p._n 479._o and_n this_v indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v in_o refer_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v if_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o side_n at_o least_o will_v be_v true_a to_o they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o national_a vote_n this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v deficient_a therein_o whilst_o those_o nation_n who_o by_o their_o own_o if_o by_o any_o one_o fault_n have_v few_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n in_o pass_v the_o decree_n yet_o be_v as_o plenary_a and_o numerous_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o after_o it_o and_o be_v now_o anew_o these_o thing_n put_v to_o a_o equal_a vote_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v suppose_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o these_o vote_n that_o be_v possible_a a_o issue_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o have_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n to_o propose_v in_o their_o oration_n and_o speech_n before_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v not_o already_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o occidental_a clergy_n and_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v they_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o have_v as_o great_a presumption_n upon_o a_o equal_a hear_n to_o pcevail_v for_o reduce_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o other_o by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n council_n or_o father_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n that_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o trent_n safe-conauct_a run_v thus_o quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la tractentur_fw-la why_o desire_v they_o a_o free_a safe_a conduct_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it 344._o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o they_o have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o from_o §_o 36._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v occasional_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_n so_o frequent_a free_a offer_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n or_o of_o free_a general_n or_o also_o occidental_a council_n §_o 37_o next_o come_v we_o to_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o §_o 31._o p._n 318._o affirm_v that_o lawd_n of_o archbish_n lawd_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a doctor_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o and_o §_o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o such_o age_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o §_o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o teach_v such_o point_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o context_n ibid._n p._n 139._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by-and_a unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n i._n e._n by_o infidelity_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n likewise_o §_o 33._o n._n 4._o p._n 256._o the_o same_o archbishop_n say_v yet_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o general_n council_n he_o must_v mean_v here_o in_o non-necessaries_a &_o such_o council_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v for_o a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n because_o the_o church_n catholic_n he_o say_v be_v so_o upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o general_n council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v in_o the_o former_a and_o to_o define_v against_o it_o p._n 257._o and_o afterward_o p._n 258._o that_o thus_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o again_o §_o 38._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o admittance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v 165._o grant_v §._o 26._o p._n 165._o that_o no_o confirmation_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o one_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o any_o council_n whatever_o less_o than_o general_n accept_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o 2_o consequent_o that_o obedience_n and_o this_o of_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o such_o council_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o council_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o assent_n i_o say_v to_o it_o because_o infallible_a 3_o that_o all_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v none_o presume_v to_o urge_v or_o credit_v any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o infallible_a 4_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n because_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v all_o departure_n of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n to_o be_v so_o 139._o so_o §._o 21._o p._n 139._o §_o 38_o now_o thus_o much_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o will_v also_o allow_v the_o church_n where_o reply_v where_o or_o her_o council_n and_o not_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v what_o definition_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o 2_o will_v grant_v a_o acceptation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v necessary_a concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a of_o those_o
be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n compact_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n as_o well_o church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o this_o body_n 4_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n this_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o other_o say_v but_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o which_o be_v by_o they_o charge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o grievous_a error_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v needful_a truth_n discede_v likewise_o from_o their_o consent_a judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o these_o not_o to_o be_v for_o but_o against_o they_o 5_o lie_v depart_v both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v therein_o for_o near_o this_o thousand_o year_n 6_o lie_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o several_a point_n wherein_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o consent_v and_o do_v so_o still_o with_o these_o occidental_a church_n and_o their_o council_n 7_o lie_v and_o for_o submission_n require_v to_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o §._o 55._o n._n 4._o depart_v also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o western_a but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n of_o which_o in_o every_o age_n be_v say_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la wherein_o this_o discession_n be_v make_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n i_o say_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n eastern_n or_o western_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o their_o universal_a discession_n both_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o modern_a eastern_a and_o roman_a missal_n compare_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n basil_n which_o admit_v some_o small_a variation_n etc._n variation_n see_v cassand_n liturg_n c._n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o present_a service_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a disallow_v by_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o discession_n itself_o be_v confess_v both_o long_a ago_o by_o calvin_n lament_v the_o protestant_n want_n of_o union_n among_o so_o many_o adversary_n 145._o adversary_n epist_n p._n melancthoni_n p._n 145._o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n l._n 5._o §_o 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o i._n e._n renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v see_v likewise_o §_o 56.89_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o §_o 32_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v do_v for_o some_o error_n extant_a in_o this_o public_a worship_n else_o why_o do_v protestant_n also_o reform_v this_o public_a service_n and_o these_o again_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o but_o justify_v and_o allow_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o her_o subject_n require_v thereto_o since_o if_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n sacred_a and_o authentic_a and_o by_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o discession_n and_o what_o just_a complaint_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o western_a church_n exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o require_v something_o in_o it_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o complaint_n they_o have_v also_o against_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o require_v something_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o can_v assent_v nor_o in_o which_o join_v with_o they_o this_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n as_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n forsake_v by_o they_o and_o next_o as_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n internal_a meanwhile_n profess_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n they_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o western_a church_n too_o in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o that_o church_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a also_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n in_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o still_o retain_v this_o with_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o say_v often_o in_o the_o reformation_n they_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n only_a not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n number_v the_o greek_a russian_a abyssine_n and_o other_o church_n as_o three_o part_n of_o four_o and_o all_o these_o as_o on_o their_o side_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o calculate_v what_o proportion_n the_o western_a church_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n when_o as_o their_o separation_n for_o communion_n external_a be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o and_o both_o church_n if_o any_o for_o this_o their_o separation_n equal_o culpable_a and_o when_o as_o for_o the_o internal_a communion_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n they_o maintain_v this_o no_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a church_n but_o here_o again_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o further_a union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o in_o fundamental_o only_o but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o greek_a side_n define_v by_o any_o former_a superior_a council_n wherein_o these_o church_n oppose_v the_o roman_a among_o which_o be_v name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o late_a a_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v single_o pretend_v not_o to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o help_n 185._o help_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 185._o as_o to_o those_o many_o other_o point_n define_v by_o superior_a couneils_n 2._o couneils_n see_v before_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o and_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26._o &_o c._n in_o which_o point_n chief_o protestant_n be_v question_v for_o have_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n not_o a_o secession_n from_o their_o western_a mother_n to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 8._o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v 5._o §._o 55._o n._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissent_v but_o also_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o they_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o in_o several_a of_o these_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n that_o can_v for_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v there_o where_o these_o controversy_n arise_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o
great_a necessity_n *_o that_o these_o church-governor_n shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o 7._o prop._n 7._o as_o to_o all_o particular_n or_o *_o that_o catholic_n shall_v learn_v such_o distinction_n from_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o protestant_n shall_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o protestant_n give_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o latter_a viz._n because_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n believe_v all_o necessary_n reveal_v in_o it_o they_o may_v take_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o other_o because_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n define_v believe_v all_o necessary_n define_v by_o it_o neither_o again_o can_v the_o protestant_n just_o require_v any_o certainty_n explicitness_n or_o distinction_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n themselves_o do_v not_o maintain_v or_o think_v necessary_a concern_v the_o proposal_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o if_o the_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o they_o do_v 160._o do_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 160._o in_o a_o christian_n faith_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n *_o though_o meanwhile_n he_o know_v not_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o either_o the_o protestant-guide_n or_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n can_v make_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_z *_o though_o they_o also_o may_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n err_v and_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o only_o build_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o hypothetical_a certainty_n that_o if_o the_o point_n be_v necessary_a they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n can_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n because_o all_o necessary_n god_n have_v in_o these_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v then_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o sufficient_a certaînty_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o these_o guide_n be_v grant_v in_o these_o infallible_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o these_o guide_n shall_v certain_o know_v for_o all_o point_n which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o be_v §_o 13_o very_o vain_a therefore_o seem_v that_o discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 57_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o non-distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o the_o suppose_a liability_n of_o church-guide_n to_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o uncertainty_n or_o unsufficiency_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n as_o also_o ridiculous_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o where_o when_o catholic_n say_v they_o be_v certain_a concern_v every_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a she_o err_v not_o in_o it_o i.e._n err_v not_o in_o what_o she_o determine_v concern_v it_o or_o err_v not_o in_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o he_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o i._n e._n in_o hold_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a §_o 14_o 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o these_o church-guide_n suppose_a inability_n exact_o to_o distinguish_v necessary_n from_o non_fw-la necessary_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o distinguish_v they_o and_o in_o their_o teach_n nothing_o beside_o togesh_a with_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o consequence_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 150_o chillingworth_n p._n 105_o 150_o true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o they_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a what_o not_o unless_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o declare_v thereof_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v certain_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n preserve_v from_o error_n in_o many_o truth_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o again_o further_o may_v certain_o know_v something_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o further_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n chillingworths_n simile_n 159._o simile_n p._n 159._o a_o physician_n in_o his_o use_n of_o a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n of_o which_o medicine_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o may_v not_o exact_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o ingredient_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o some_o only_a necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a as_o also_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o necessary_a truth_n therein_o yet_o without_o punctual_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v §_o 15_o 3_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o guide_n of_o who_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3._o 3._o i_o be_o secure_a but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v such_o from_o non-necessaries_a shall_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v though_o in_o some_o proposal_n it_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n i_o must_v add_v one_o exception_n indeed_o if_o that_o in_o no_o particular_a which_o it_o propose_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a for_o then_o in_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o tenent_n of_o this_o guide_n can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n because_o not_o truth_n but_o first_o this_o exception_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o as_o can_v plead_v no_o such_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o so_o many_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o the_o former_a belief_n 2_o such_o exception_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o can_v presume_v himself_o thus_o certain_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o literal_a expression_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a where_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o his_o superior_n compare_v other_o text_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n a_o dim-sighted_a person_n shall_v profess_v himself_o certain_a that_o a_o object_n be_v white_a when_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a that_o can_v be_v find_v have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n with_o he_o of_o a_o right_a sensation_n pronounce_v it_o black_a or_o of_o another_o colour_n §_o 16_o now_o this_o case_n only_o except_v i_o say_v such_o guide_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v and_o this_o upon_o a_o triple_a account_n 1_o because_o otherwise_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o error_n in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o error_n in_o not_o follow_v this_o guide_n i_o be_o very_o liable_a for_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o guide_n a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o my_o sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o in_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n command_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v its_o judgement_n where_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o its_o decree_n 20._o decree_n see_v below_o §._o 20._o and_o also_o common_a reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a judgement_n than_o my_o own_o especial_o when_o i_o do_v it_o as_o with_o due_a humility_n so_o with_o sufficient_a safety_n because_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v only_o a_o non-necessary_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a if_o a_o fundamental_a that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o it_o deliver_v so_o not_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o because_o though_o something_o superfluous_a may_v possible_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o guide_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessary_n 9_o necessary_n §._o 9_o to_o which_o there_o seem_v good_a cause_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v extend_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o exclude_v any_o particular_a church
from_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forenamed_a respect_n necessary_a especial_o when_o he_o must_v do_v this_o against_o better_a judgement_n whilst_o these_o guide_n consult_v about_o any_o particular_a decree_n of_o they_o will_v never_o profess_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o but_o as_o thought_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o time_n place_n or_o person_n christian-faith_n or_o manner_n edification_n of_o particular_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n those_z who_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n §_o 17_o 4_o though_o these_o church-guide_n shall_v be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o necessary_n 4._o 4._o from_o non-necessaries_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v redundant_fw-la in_o their_o definition_n or_o proposal_n yet_o it_o seem_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v always_o so_o far_o divine_o assist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o decision_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o also_o in_o their_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o much_o press_v and_o in_o their_o diligence_n to_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o discern_a or_o propose_v in_o their_o creed_n catechism_n and_o other_o public_a teach_n all_o more_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o all_o point_v requisite_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v for_o all_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v by_o all_o know_v or_o to_o all_o teach_v never_o fail_v in_o propose_v these_o i_o say_v so_o clear_o and_o entire_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o unlearned_a as_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o without_o his_o neglect_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n which_o be_v in_o all_o time_n make_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indeficiency_n of_o church-guide_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o necessary_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a and_o be_v on_o all_o side_n accord_v that_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o a_o explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o then_o the_o dispute_n concern_v this_o sufficient_a proponent_n lie_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o external_a proponent_n can_v be_v devise_v of_o these_o two_o as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v it_o 1_o because_o experience_n show_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o many_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o article_n yet_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o church-guide_n 59_o church-guide_n stillingf_n p._n 58_o 59_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v â—6_n say_v p._n 18._o 160_o â—6_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v scripture_n believe_v all_o necessary_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o about_o point_n think_v necessary_a when_o various_o interpret_v many_o unlearned_a especial_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture-sence_n in_o such_o place_n and_o thus_o fail_v in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n *_o of_o some_o part_n of_o scrirture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o *_o of_o some_o necessary_n in_o it_o 2_o because_o before_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o new-testament-scripture_n this_o office_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o all_o divine_a necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o church-guide_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o nor_o seem_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n diminish_v by_o which_o write_n also_o they_o be_v still_o more_o enable_v complete_o to_o perform_v their_o former_a duty_n 3_o because_o these_o scripture_n also_o refer_v we_o in_o controversy_n and_o in_o learn_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o guide_n see_v §_o 3._o 4_o because_o the_o illiterate_a within_o the_o church-catholick_n to_o who_o also_o god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n can_v have_v this_o from_o write_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n as_o also_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o time_n before_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o also_o before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pen_v §_o 19_o 18._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o these_o present_a guide_n in_o their_o decide_n what_o be_v necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o prop._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o five_o proposition_n precede_v 6._o precede_v see_v §._o 6._o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o submit_v *_o in_o their_o expound_v all_o former_a write_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v pretend_v any_o way_n ambiguous_a and_o so_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n make_v about_o their_o sense_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o *_o in_o their_o declare_v which_o of_o former_a council_n be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o doubt_n *_o concern_v all_o former_a determination_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a church_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o *_o concern_v new_a question_n when_o controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o present_a judge_n and_o their_o determination_n hereupon_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o to_o be_v peaceable_o acquiesce_v in_o for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o that_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n we_o ought_v also_o and_o may_v as_o secure_o credit_v they_o when_o declare_v what_o in_o these_o necessary_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 20_o 9_o protestant_n also_o agree_v that_o though_o these_o guide_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a yet_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o yield_v their_o silence_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o contradict_v they_o 9_o prop._n 9_o or_o as_o some_o more_o judicious_a protestant_n do_v yield_v yet_o further_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n also_o and_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o even_o in_o those_o definition_n wherein_o these_o guide_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n whenever_o not_o these_o guide_n do_v prove_v to_o they_o their_o conclusion_n so_o much_o be_v think_v unreasonable_o exact_v but_o when_o their_o subject_n can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o dr._n jackson_n in_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n 5._o action_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v he_o 6._o he_o ibid._n c._n 6._o from_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v ib._n allege_v eph_n 4.11_o heb._n 13.17_o luk._n 10.16_o joh._n 20.23_o ib._n concern_v the_o commission_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n to_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o demand_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n name_n and_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgme_n be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n that_o the_o church_n edict_n be_v direct_o or_o formal_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v obedience_n again_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o superior_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o pastor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o bring_v evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n what_o obedience_n perform_v we_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o show_v the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o if_o we_o thus_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v than_o i_o be_o not_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o and_o so_o the_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a be_v a_o donation_n of_o mere_a title_n this_o he_o this_z other_o 7._o other_o
extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la uâ—ritâ—tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la â—oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la extaâ—e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoquâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o raâ—ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v câ—pâ—a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la peâ—vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proceâ—encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o
not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o high_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v direct_v we_o at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n universal_o accept_v for_o this_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a etc._n moderate_a see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 32._o etc._n etc._n may_v mistake_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o unlearned_a have_v even_o for_o these_o necessary_n no_o security_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o f._n knot_n 150._o knot_n p._n 150._o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n now_o this_o also_o he_o be_v consider_v his_o engagement_n force_v to_o say_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o say_v so_o i_o suppose_v for_o satisfy_v his_o own_o party_n rather_o than_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_n say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o and_o what_o harm_n in_o it_o say_v i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o this_o he_o well_o see_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o public_a director_n that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v deliver_v but._n if_o these_o necessary_n at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church-guide_n even_o when_o meet_v in_o their_o supreme_a consult_v may_v err_v in_o they_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o then_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o these_o point_v fallible_a if_o so_o why_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o still_o but_o if_o not_o so_o who_o judgement_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o shall_v less_o err_v than_o these_o guide_n or_o that_o shall_v certain_o not_o err_v in_o the_o undrstanding_n of_o these_o plain_a scripture_n wherein_o these_o guide_n mistake_v methinks_v he_o shall_v *_o forbear_v here_o to_o name_n to_o we_o our_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o we_o unlearned_a too_o and_o yet_o none_o else_o can_v he_o name_v and_o *_o much_o more_o forbear_v here_o to_o allege_v passion_n faction_n interest_n &c_n &c_n as_o great_a blinder_n of_o this_o public_a judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o show_v the_o private_a not_o at_o all_o or_o less_o liable_a to_o they_o which_o corrupter_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n seem_v indeed_o more_o incident_a to_o person_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o that_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o other_o and_o therefore_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o avoid_v those_o to_o make_v appeal_n from_o inferior_a to_o a_o more_o general_a judgement_n as_o expect_v in_o the_o most_o general_a the_o most_o impartial_a deal_n and_o what_o private_a person_n can_v we_o produce_v that_fw-mi do_v not_o range_v himself_o with_o some_o party_n and_o that_o have_v not_o in_o matter_n controvert_v a_o strong_a secular_a interest_n for_o one_o side_n to_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o live_v in_o §_o 43_o but_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v clear_o reveal_v to_o all_o even_o the_o unlearned_a use_v their_o due_a industry_n that_o which_o he_o require_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a at_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o competent_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n to_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o general_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v his_o word_n to_o every_o man_n right_o use_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o one_o point_n only_o viz._n this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a will_n that_o private_a man_n for_o all_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v any_o way_n dubicus_n or_o controvert_v shall_v constant_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o shall_v still_o hold_v to_o the_o superior_n among_o these_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o subordination_n by_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o a_o christian_n private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n use_v only_o in_o one_o point_n for_o all_o other_o point_v private_a judgement_n be_v now_o discharge_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o obedience_n to_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o its_o state_v of_o any_o point_n think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v therein_o other_o man_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o church-authority_n as_o a_o thing_n clear_o demonstrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n austin_n in_o more_o difficult_a matter_n of_o controversy_n often_o appeal_v to_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 82._o n._n 4._o puto_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n &_o de_fw-la hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o often_o retort_v by_o protestant_n that_o catholic_n also_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v to_o christian_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n will_v be_v verify_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o choice_n or_o the_o discern_a of_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o point_n and_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hazard_n which_o a_o christian_a incur_v therein_o 1_o the_o be_v in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n mere_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o skill_n to_o steer_v himself_o aright_o therein_o and_o 2_o the_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o only_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o one_o as_o catholic_n contend_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o clear_a after_o which_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v want_v a_o resolution_n be_v without_o his_o further_a solicitude_n to_o be_v judge_v for_o he_o by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o a_o person_n fall_v sick_a between_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o then_o this_o once_o do_v submit_v himself_o afterward_o to_o this_o physician_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v for_o his_o cure_n and_o between_o this_o sick_a person_n undertake_n by_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n or_o other_o physic_n book_n to_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a remedy_n to_o himself_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o private_a judgement_n serve_v for_o direct_v in_o the_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n why_o not_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fit_a medicine_n for_o his_o disease_n which_o argument_n be_v only_o good_a where_o all_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v be_v equal_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o unconsequent_o seem_v that_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v 7._o ask_v stillingf_n r._n ac._n p._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v one_o point_n that_o of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o point_v equal_o clear_a and_o not-mistakable_a this_o then_o be_v one_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o mr_n chillingworth_n way_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n viz._n a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o one_o point_n in_o scripture_n concern_v that_o guide_n from_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o learn_v all_o the_o other_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 44_o 2_o lie_n because_o god_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o new-testament_n scripture_n leave_v
promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n subject_n in_o necessary_n §_o 6_o 7_o i_o mean_v necessary_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explain_v 2_o disc_n §_o 9_o and_o next_o because_o what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v account_v thus_o necessary_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o church-governor_n not_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o disc_n §_o 6_o 7._o chap._n iii_o r._n catholic_n proceed_n to_o affirm_v 11._o that_o all_o person_n dissent_v from_o and_o oppose_v any_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n §_o 16._o 12._o all_o person_n separate_v on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n schismatic_n §_o 20._o but_o yet_o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n between_o coordinate_a church_n may_v be_v without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n on_o any_o side_n where_o no_o obligation_n to_o these_o lie_v on_o both_o from_o their_o common_a superior_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a §_o 23._o §_o 16_o 11ly_n touch_v the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n divide_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 4._o one_a for_o heresy_n the_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n that_o maintain_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o to_o he_o made-known_a definition_n pass_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o lawful_a general_n council_n i._n e._n of_o those_o council_n that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v §._o 12._o as_o such_o be_v heretical_a not_o meddle_v here_o whether_o some_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o for_o the_o oppose_a some_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o all_o explicit_o to_o be_v belive_v may_v be_v call_v so_o 2ly_n they_o affirm_v that_o those_o may_v become_v heretic_n in_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o point_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_z §_o 17_o where_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o definition_n know_v be_v pronounce_v heresy_n though_o sometime_o the_o same_o error_n before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o where_o there_o appear_v some_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n join_v thereto_o neither_o can_v such_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n appear_v especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o to_o some_o person_n ambiguous_a and_o not_o clear_a but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a and_o dispute_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o any_o rational_a or_o disinterest_v person_n to_o who_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v propose_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n producible_a for_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v her_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o nor_o her_o veracity_n and_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n clear_o against_o he_o who_o yet_o can_v see_v or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o such_o person_n will_v thenceforth_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-convinced_n and_o if_o other_o happen_v by_o their_o contract_a fault_n not_o to_o be_v so_o their_o guilt_n in_o general_a at_o least_o be_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v thereby_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n titus_n that_o after_o a_o second_o admonition_n he_o shall_v reject_v a_o man_n heretical_a or_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n viz._n that_o he_o disobey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o church_n he_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v her_o and_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n controvert_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o by_o the_o christian_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n thus_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o text_n be_v heresy_n know_v and_o heretic_n to_o be_v reject_v §_o 18_o and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v frequent_a in_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n continue_v to_o retain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a thereto_o whereas_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n before_o such_o definition_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o st._n austin_n 51._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pravumque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la i_o by_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la suaque_fw-la mortifera_fw-la &_o pestifera_fw-la dogmata_fw-la emendare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la defensare_fw-la persistunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la it_o seem_v one_o holding_z dogma_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o mortiferum_fw-la before_o the_o church_n corrâ—ption_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o donatist_n he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la post_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la caeciliano_n dictam_fw-la atque_fw-la finitam_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la rei_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la dissentione_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la in_fw-la haeresim_fw-la schisma_fw-la verterunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la caeciliani_n detoto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la perierit_fw-la audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la amplius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la common_a rescindere_fw-la where_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o this_o father_n for_o heresy_n which_o hereticalness_n of_o they_o protestant_n will_v fain_o divert_v to_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o because_o this_o point_n now_o settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o vincent_n lirinen_n 11._o lirinen_n c._n 11._o o_fw-la rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la auctores_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la catholici_fw-la consectatores_fw-la vero_fw-la haeretici_fw-la judicantur_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la magistri_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la discipuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wonder_n here_o be_v that_o in_o hold_v the_o self_n same_n opinion_n the_o one_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v i._n e._n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v the_o tenent_n again_o st._n austin_n haeresibus_fw-la austin_n d._n haeresibus_fw-la give_v quod-vult-deus_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n this_o general_a rule_n scire_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o father_n nihil_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la or_o credendam_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v what_o follow_v credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a &_o sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la but_o this_o latter_a also_o be_v express_o say_v by_o he_o 118._o he_o epist_n 118._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la this_o concern_v do_v and_o than_o it_o hold_v also_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v if_o either_o more_o sure_a than_o her_o practice_n but_o for_o believe_v too_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remota_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la therefore_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n he_o say_v one_o in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a than_o first_o become_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o know_v or_o by_o his_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o see_v the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o constituamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o dvos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la unum_fw-la eorum_fw-la
the_o present_a roman_a church_n where_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o ancient_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o resemble_v the_o constitution_n aspect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n we_o find_v they_o of_o a_o very_a different_a temper_n proportion_n and_o pretension_n one_o of_o they_o by_o much_o the_o great_a and_o through_o the_o universe_n most_o dilate_a body_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o christianity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o government_n law_n faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o certain_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n thereof_o one_o under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church-catholick_n where_o be_v many_o divide_a christian_a society_n or_o confederacy_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v but_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 26._o n._n 1._o §_o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o it_o again_o to_o be_v for_o universality_n the_o great_a of_o those_o body_n this_o must_v be_v it_o and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n assemble_v of_o all_o these_o its_o vote_n will_v have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v a_o part_n and_o in_o any_o conjunction_n of_o they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o other_o church_n have_v with_o it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o western_a controversy_n that_o in_o vote_v they_o its_o party_n will_v be_v increase_v soon_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 73_o again_o this_o great_a body_n also_o we_o find_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n unite_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n like_o that_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v its_o authority_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o do_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n still_o pretend_v itself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o its_o supreme_a council_n join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n to_o who_o all_o its_o subject_n owe_v not_o only_a silence_n but_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n we_o find_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o new_a controversy_n opinion_n and_o sect_n arise_v any_o way_n dangerous_a make_v new_a definition_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o which_o also_o its_o adversary_n complain_v of_o it_o the_o particular_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n thereof_o among_o her_o child_n as_o the_o heterodox_n grow_v more_o particular_a and_o multiplicious_a in_o those_o error_n that_o will_v any_o way_n undermine_v it_o as_o also_o ancient_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v think_v a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o again_o the_o large_a athanasian_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o these_o her_o definition_n now_o as_o then_o she_o pass_v under_o anathema_n to_o opposer_n or_o dissenter_n declare_v heretic_n still_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v ancient_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o because_o such_o after_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v now_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o err_v and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o depart_v on_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o her_o communion_n as_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o compound_v in_o her_o supreme_a representative_a of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o remain_v undivided_a from_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o true_a title_n and_o right_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 74_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o authorize_v immediate_o by_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v she_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o give_v and_o promulgate_v her_o law_n in_o matter_n clear_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a secular_a power_n whether_o favour_v or_o frown_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n however_o disperse_v in_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n presume_v still_o and_o think_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o their_o state_n when_o prince_n a_o e_o become_v christian_n and_o her_o son_n as_o all_o grant_v she_o lawful_o to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o her_o enemy_n we_o find_v she_o also_o press_v this_o obedience_n to_o her_o decree_n on_o her_o child_n not_o *_o from_o promise_v as_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n ancient_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o evident_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n though_o these_o be_v not_o want_v but_o *_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n she_o think_v necessary_a and_o *_o from_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o she_o from_o her_o forefather_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o her_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n dispute_v it_o no_o far_o but_o present_o resign_v their_o judgement_n thereto_o and_o 1._o and_o 75._o n._n 1._o as_o we_o find_v it_o publish_v with_o great_a authority_n its_o law_n to_o all_o its_o subject_n and_o member_n where_o ever_o reside_v so_o also_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n mat_n 28.19_o diligent_o send_v forth_o its_o mission_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o stranger_n and_o those_o out_o of_o its_o fold_n whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o convert_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o also_o it_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v most_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o that_o time_n our_o ancestor_n among_o the_o rest_n under_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o successor_n receive_v that_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o 900._o year_n after_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o they_o cast_v off_o and_o by_o the_o same_o indefatigable_a zeal_n labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o its_o missioner_n be_v still_o those_o great_a conversion_n of_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n make_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east-indies_n and_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o late_a reduction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n also_o of_o the_o northern_a and_o eastern_a part_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n where_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13.10_o nation_n mat._n 24.14_o mark_n 13.10_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n 11._o fold_n rom._n 11._o which_o we_o see_v both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v effect_v sole_o or_o principal_o by_o this_o body_n through_o great_a hazard_n and_o much_o expense_n of_o its_o blood_n i_o desire_v all_o sober_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o good_a god_n have_v thus_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n bread_n *_o will_v give_v they_o instead_o thereof_o but_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o *_o will_v not_o send_v it_o to_o they_o but_o abase_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v the_o worship_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n and_o these_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o if_o the_o head_n of_o these_o missioner_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o thus_o only_o satan_n fight_v against_o satan_n and_o popery_n against_o heathenism_n *_o will_v not_o i_o say_v communicate_v unto_o they_o these_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o unless_o mortify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o st_z with_o several_a error_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v gross_a damnable_a and_o perilous_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o which_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o count_v now_o above_o 1000_o year_n old_a his_o full_a age_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 1260._o be_v now_o not_o far_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o next_o to_o consider_v *_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n recover_v by_o luther_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o these_o nation_n if_o not_o already_o must_v be_v
&_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la last_o we_o find_v it_o a_o body_n general_o profess_v against_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a which_o it_o allow_v not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o one_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v the_o other_o present_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o western_a world_n church_n world_n 76._o the_o face_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o much_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n *_o much_o of_o its_o doctrine_n public_a service_n and_o discipline_n confess_v vary_v from_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n once_o member_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o unjust_a submission_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o than_o their_o forefather_n pay_v depart_v from_o it_o *_o this_o new_a church_n only_o one_o person_n at_o the_o first_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n and_o protect_v against_o the_o spiritual_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_v at_o this_o day_n under_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v what_o if_o such_o head_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n it_o stand_v oblige_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v or_o promulgate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o its_o subject_n any_o definition_n or_o decree_n what_o ever_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n 19_o matter_n see_v 25._o hent_n 8._o c._n 19_o as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n we_o find_v it_o take_v away_o the_o high_a subordination_n therein_o that_o be_v former_o and_o affirm_v a_o independent_a coordination_n as_o to_o incur_v guilt_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o all_o primate_fw-la other_o of_o all_o bishop_n very_o prejudical_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o stand_v also_o disunite_v from_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o this_o a_o much_o small_a body_n still_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_n council_n suppose_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v point_n in_o dispute_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o neither_o seem_v there_o any_o relief_n to_o this_o party_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accession_n to_o their_o side_n of_o any_o vote_n from_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a i_o mean_v the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v these_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n to_o conspire_v yet_o without_o any_o late_a confederacy_n with_o that_o of_o this_o great_a body_n which_o these_o reform_a church_n have_v desert_v §_o 77_o we_o find_v also_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pretend_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n in_o its_o synod_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v use_v 1._o zealous_o contend_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o determination_n for_o so_o it_o support_v the_o privilege_n of_o use_v its_o own_o judgement_n against_o superior_a synod_n 2._o and_o according_o teach_v its_o subject_n that_o itself_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o it_o propose_v 3_o and_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o authority_n upon_o trial_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o rely_v final_o on_o that_o sentence_n which_o their_o own_o reason_n give_v 4._o allow_v also_o their_o dissent_n to_o what_o it_o teach_v till_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o its_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o themselves_o from_o thence_o can_v evidence_n the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o more_o spare_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 85._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o article_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o positive_a many_o of_o its_o divine_n hold_v a_o union_n of_o faith_n requisite_a only_o in_o some_o necessary_n and_o then_o contract_a necessary_n again_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o creed_n and_o because_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o judge_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o controversy_n 38._o controversy_n see_v 2._o disc_n §._o 38._o therefore_o hold_v most_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o much_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o can_v be_v have_v a_o union_n of_o belief_n we_o find_v they_o also_o restrain_v heresy_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o leave_v fundamental_o uncertain_a and_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n few_o point_v fundamental_a to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o and_o this_o no_o way_n knowable_a by_o the_o church_n again_o make_v schism_n only_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v causeless_a and_o then_o this_o thing_n when_o causeless_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o depart_v by_o such_o notion_n leave_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n undiscernible_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o many_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o total_a complex_fw-la of_o all_o church_n whatever_o profess_v christianity_n unless_o those_o person_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o by_o impose_v some_o restraint_n of_o opinion_n for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n according_o we_o find_v this_o body_n spread_v its_o lap_n wide_o to_o several_a sect_n by_o which_o it_o acquire_v the_o more_o considerable_a magnitude_n and_o receive_v or_o tolerate_v in_o its_o communion_n many_o opposite_a party_n of_o very_a different_a principle_n and_o hence_o as_o it_o grow_v elder_a so_o daily_o branch_a more_o and_o more_o into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o multiply_v into_o more_o and_o more_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o cure_n thereof_o both_o by_o its_o necessary_a indulgement_n of_o that_o call_v christian_a liberty_n and_o allowance_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o absolute_a independency_n one_o on_o another_o of_o so_o many_o several_a supreme_a governor_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a who_o model_n and_o order_n diverse_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o her_o grow_a elder_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o faith_n and_o with_o new_a definition_n and_o canon_n fence_v it_o round_o about_o according_a as_o new_a error_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o further_o we_o find_v several_a among_o its_o leader_n much_o offend_v 1._o §._o 78._o n._n 1._o that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o scripture_n as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n or_o arbitrator_n in_o try_v controversy_n see_v the_o protestant_n condition_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 366_o trent_n soave_fw-it p._n 642-344_a 366_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v or_o admit_v with_o a_o condition_n fundantes_n see_v in_o s._n scripture_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o *_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o see_v daille_n uray_fw-fr usage_n de_fw-fr peres_n and_o *_o to_n show_v several_a of_o the_o work_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v by_o r._n catholic_n supposititious_a and_o forge_v see_v cook_n and_o perkins_n and_o rivet_n censure_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o non_fw-fr necessity_n of_o council_n in_o general_n to_o number_v the_o many_o difficulty_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o oblige_a what_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n in_o
round_o fides_n divina_fw-la discursiva_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la layman_n p._n 181._o quote_v caietan_n in_o 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o si_fw-la dicas_fw-la assentio_fw-la huic_fw-la revelato_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisitâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la infusa_fw-la dependeret_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la &_o infaciendo_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisite_a â_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la scotus_n l._n 1.23_o d._n §_o contra_fw-la fid_fw-we §_o 145_o 3_o concern_v such_o ultimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n whether_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o scripture_n or_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o miracle_n if_o we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o upon_o god_n veracity_n or_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v a_o undisputable_a prime_a principle_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n veracity_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o such_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n since_o on_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_a many_o false_a religion_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v i._n e._n many_o false_a religion_n believe_v that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o further_o believe_v but_o false_o that_o god_n have_v say_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v unless_o another_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v have_v also_o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n our_o particular_a ultimate_a ground_n name_v before_o be_v true_a of_o which_o thus_o card._n lugo_n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divin_fw-fr disp_n 1._o §._o 7._o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la partialis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ultimò_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la nititur_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la 2._o deus_fw-mi it_o a_o dixit_fw-la and_o we_o know_v the_o certitude_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v always_o be_v build_v on_o two_o premise_n or_o principle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o first_o pass_v unquestioned_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o second_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o still_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n after_o another_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o to_o ground_n that_o or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o rely_v on_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v rest_v as_o well_o in_o the_o forename_a revelation_n last_o concern_v that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o due_a consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_n resolvent_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a faith_n those_o who_o disallow_v that_o which_o other_o assign_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o such_o as_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o mistake_v only_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o assign_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o suffice_v §_o 146_o 4_o i_o take_v this_o also_o for_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o *_o illuminate_n the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v if_o perhaps_o the_o understanding_n herein_o need_v any_o light_n and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n *_o and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 147_o 5_o now_o then_o if_o any_o christian_a be_v ask_v concern_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v allege_v none_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o since_o this_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o any_o ask_v concern_v the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v divine_a the_o answer_n must_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 148_o 6_o the_o motive_n foremention_v which_o be_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a religion_n or_o sâ—ct_n in_o christianity_n can_v produce_v do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o not_o to_o constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a §_o 149_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o circle_n clear_o avoid_v which_o be_v still_o so_o hot_o charge_v on_o catholic_n though_o not_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o the_o prudential_a motive_n yet_o for_o the_o resolution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o a_o protestant_n ask_v at_o large_a why_o i_o believe_v without_o insert_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n a_o thing_n concede_v by_o the_o archbp_a 81._o archbp_a p._n 81._o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o again_o if_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n infallible_a or_o not_o err_v deliver_v such_o tradition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v she_o but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n foremention_v 121._o foremention_v §._o 121._o which_o do_v so_o persuade_v i_o but_o note_n that_o this_o acquisite_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o as_o layman_n 5._o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-fr omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la and_o as_o estius_n before_o 129._o before_o see_v §._o 129._o fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o circle_n 126._o circle_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 126._o §_o 150_o but_o if_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n divine_a the_o protestant_n 127._o protestant_n id_fw-la p._n 127._o ask_v i_o again_o the_o two_o former_a question_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a answer_n return_v ask_v i_o why_o 2_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o i_o give_v thereto_o transcend_v that_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o answer_v now_o that_o i_o final_o rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n without_o have_v any_o other_o whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o but_o if_o ask_v why_o so_o firm_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v divine_o without_o any_o further_a
p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v
superior_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o communion_n contain_v nothing_o real_o erroneous_a or_o sinful_a though_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a remain_v in_o schism_n soc._n and_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n require_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n will_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o whether_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a though_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v except_o this_o the_o rely_v on_o their_o superior_n judgement_n not_o to_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o truth_n even_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o use_v a_o right_a industry_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o they_o which_o not_o chillingworth_n have_v maintain_v hitherto_o §_o 34_o prot._n but_o we_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v for_o your_o separation_n be_v in_o a_o point_n perspicuous_a enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o void_a of_o such_o excuse_n be_v in_o a_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o which_o a_o wrong_a belief_n destroy_v any_o long_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n soc._n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nor_o see_v i_o by_o what_o way_n this_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o for_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o necessary_n or_o essential_o from_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 73._o stillingfleet_n p._n 73._o urge_v concern_v heresy_n so_o may_v i_o concern_v schism_n what_o be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o must_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o schism_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o protestant_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o then_o again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o in_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o in_o his_o own_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o what_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v already_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o a_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o can_v know_v this_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o settle_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o authority_n which_o you_o allow_v not_o again_o i_o be_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a communion_n 292._o communion_n stillingf_n p._n 292._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o council_n impose_v condition_n of_o its_o communion_n suppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a impose_v consubstantialiity_n so_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n where_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n prot._n by_o this_o way_n no_o separatist_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a soc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o way_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n at_o all_o if_o the_o church-governor_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o i_o separate_v §_o 35_o prot._n it_o seem_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o though_o upon_o such_o consideration_n a_o free_a use_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o salvation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o methinks_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o since_o several_a church_n have_v of_o late_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n more_o strict_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o these_o reform_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unreformed_a stand_v opposite_a to_o you_o and_o neither_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n neither_o those_o require_v strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n nor_o those_o indulge_v christian_n liberty_n countenance_n your_o doctrine_n but_o you_o stand_v also_o reformer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o soc._n soft_a a_o little_a though_o i_o stand_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o present_a unreformed_a church_n or_o also_o if_o you_o will_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n yet_o i_o both_o enjoy_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v myself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o as_o i_o never_o condemn_v they_o or_o think_v salvation_n not_o attainable_a in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o exclude_v by_o or_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o retain_v my_o opinion_n in_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o i_o take_v myself_o also_o on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o all_o these_o church_n as_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o their_o decree_n do_v not_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v that_o tyranny_n upon_o any_o for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o part_v communion_n and_o to_o reform_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_n than_o to_o determine_v dispute_n etc._n etc._n and_z p._n 438._o we_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_v rational_a account_n p._n 104._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o
same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o â—_o n._n 7._o i_o